to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n or_o some_o special_a place_n or_o person_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v direct_v unto_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o these_o word_n phi._n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o john_n theo._n in_o deed_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o like_o governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v mean_v &_o who_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n &_o not_o in_o he_o phi._n do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n what_o else_o do_v you_o when_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o liâ—t_v phi._n as_o we_o listen_v theo._n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 16._o this_o say_v you_o be_v promise_v &_o perform_v only_o to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chief_a governor_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v signify_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v to_o his_o conference_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o think_v good_a phi._n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n theo._n mean_v you_o all_o or_o some_o phi._n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o theo._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o which_o can_v procure_v themselves_o mitre_n error_n or_o rather_o catch_v up_o bishopricke_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o mistake_v the_o say_v nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o phi._n if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v theo._n you_o run_v from_o bad_a to_o worse_o your_o own_o law_n will_v show_v you_o the_o falseness_n &_o perverseness_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n and_o exposition_n novitaetibus_fw-la quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la side_n ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v i_o answer_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o his_o counsel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o assemble_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o error_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shall_v either_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o error_n or_o find_v mercy_n for_o their_o ignorance_n phi._n may_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v theo._n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v preserve_v truth_n amongst_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o conventicle_n to_o who_o you_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inheritance_n phi._n never_o delude_v we_o with_o if_n but_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n theo._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v it_o can_v not_o phi._n if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o the._n leave_v trifle_a and_o fall_n to_o reason_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n can_v not_o err_v theo._n conclude_v you_o all_o or_o none_o phi._n to_o say_v no_o pastor_n can_v err_v be_v apparent_a madness_n theo._n and_o the_o next_z which_o be_v all_o pastor_n can_v not_o err_v do_v you_o no_o pleasure_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v &_o so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mitre_a and_o twiforked_a creature_n &_o yet_o many_o good_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o my_o confession_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v can_v not_o ere_fw-we that_o be_v all_o and_o every_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o ere_fw-we therefore_o all_o pastor_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o consequent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n &_o they_o no_o pastor_n nor_o preacher_n &_o many_o preacher_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n &_o they_o no_o bishop_n &_o many_o bishop_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o not_o assemble_v &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v may_v be_v right_o affect_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a side_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guider_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o childish_a the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o err_v ergo_fw-la general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v and_o special_o the_o pope_n which_o late_a part_n your_o best_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o refute_v as_o false_a but_o also_o detest_v for_o incredible_a and_o shameful_a flattery_n phi._n so_o say_v you_o theo._n so_o say_v they_o alfonsus_n that_o write_v bitter_o against_o luther_n 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n deal_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoâ—_n velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o o_z err_v phi._n alfonsus_n have_v no_o such_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v truth_n alfonsus_n now_o have_v not_o but_o alfonsus_n have_v those_o word_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n and_o this_o commend_v your_o cunning_n that_o you_o can_v curtail_v the_o write_n of_o your_o fellow_n &_o leave_v out_o what_o you_o listen_v when_o you_o new_a print_n they_o phi._n it_o be_v his_o own_o correct_v in_o his_o second_o edition_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v his_o do_v or_o you_o we_o care_v not_o 1534._o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o old_a print_n to_o the_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o flattery_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n though_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v flat_o the_o same_o opinion_n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la sipapa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n gloss_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o you_o hear_v your_o own_o gloze_n before_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n both_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n panormitane_n say_v significasti_fw-la concilium_fw-la potest_fw-la condemnare_fw-la papam_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap._n simo_n papa_n distinct._n 40._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la iudicari_fw-la a_o council_n may_v condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o distinct._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o judge_v of_o heresy_n lyra_n say_v matth._n multi_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la à _fw-la side_n many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1._o papa_n est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la papan_n in_fw-la haeresi_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la condennare_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a_o council_n may_v condemn_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n deprehend_v in_o heresy_n antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o pro_fw-la haeresi_fw-la papa_n congruè_fw-fr ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la
mentio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n only_o but_o none_o other_o right_a and_o so_o ius_n aliud_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la habuisse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la they_o may_v have_v some_o other_o right_o beside_o the_o propriety_n phi._n so_o they_o may_v theo._n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n for_o a_o fashion_n and_o yet_o to_o reserve_v a_o interest_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o renounce_v so_o that_o they_o may_v both_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o at_o their_o will_n this_o exposition_n that_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o reserve_v the_o use_n be_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a as_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o right_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n both_o in_o special_a and_o common_a declaramus_fw-la and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a your_o gloze_n tumble_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o mire_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o one_o to_o be_v inâ—uit_fw-la express_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o &_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o see_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v the_o knot_n beren_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 114._o bishop_n appoint_v berengarius_fw-la to_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o sensual_o break_v and_o bruise_a in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o this_o confession_n the_o pope_n receive_v allow_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a dentibus_fw-la which_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o berengarius_fw-la hold_v phi._n he_o say_v it_o be_v unless_o you_o understand_v it_o sober_o lheo_n and_o that_o sober_a understanding_n he_o grant_v must_v be_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n text_n for_o where_o the_o text_n affirm_v this_o of_o yâ—_z very_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o exclude_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v your_o gloze_n say_v that_o unless_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a palpable_a &_o a_o brutish_a error_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o which_o convince_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n this_o be_v berengarius_fw-la fault_n in_o his_o confession_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o resolution_n theo._n you_o will_v fain_o wind_v out_o if_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v you_o fast_o firmavit_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o synod_n deliver_v this_o faith_n and_o assure_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a and_o therefore_o if_o berengarius_fw-la err_v in_o subscribe_v this_o form_n of_o confession_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o council_n err_v in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o take_v nice_a advantage_n of_o word_n which_o man_n may_v soon_o miss_v theo._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n differ_v but_o one_o letter_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n very_o blasphemous_a one_o word_n may_v contain_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o impiety_n phi._n sunshine_n the_o best_a be_v you_o find_v not_o many_o such_o oversighte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n theo._n you_o print_n and_o publish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o defend_v suppress_v the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v and_o then_o you_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o open_a court_n or_o council_n which_o refuge_n of_o you_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o have_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n to_o do_v with_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o open_a consistory_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v believe_v defend_v and_o preach_v a_o error_n what_o need_v we_o care_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v conclusive_a or_o persuasive_a definitive_a or_o interlocutorie_a and_o so_o for_o the_o place_n what_o skill_v it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o word_n be_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v certain_o he_o and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v these_o error_n of_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v in_o their_o public_a consistory_n if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o we_o can_v name_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o never_o err_v in_o this_o special_a &_o precise_a manner_n which_o you_o propose_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n or_o durham_n in_o england_n sentence_n of_o poycter_n or_o lion_n in_o france_n of_o valeria_n or_o carduba_n in_o spain_n of_o ravenna_n or_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n of_o corinth_n or_o athens_n in_o greece_n of_o miletus_n or_o sardis_n in_o asia_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o their_o public_a consistory_n a_o thousand_o other_o i_o can_v object_v on_o who_o that_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v fasten_v which_o you_o crake_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n have_v be_v ever_o convince_v by_o their_o confession_n &_o writing_n not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o if_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v as_o right_a heretic_n as_o ever_o be_v arius_n sabellius_n nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o such_o like_o which_o never_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o faith_n in_o court_n and_o consistory_n but_o only_o teach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o truth_n phi._n though_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v they_o err_v not_o so_o often_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n theo._n set_a constantinople_n aside_o and_o in_o no_o one_o see_v do_v the_o bishop_n err_v often_o than_o in_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o mark_n if_o one_o or_o two_o have_v err_v why_o may_v not_o other_o faith_n yea_o though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v heretofore_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a may_v happen_v hereafter_o and_o so_o long_o they_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n phi._n if_o they_o may_v err_v they_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o their_o tribunal_n be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v free_a from_o error_n theo._n you_o ever_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o doubt_v of_o by_z yâ—_z which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a we_o deny_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n provincial_a and_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o high_a court_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n may_v miss_v truth_n &_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o council_n far_o than_o their_o decree_n be_v coherent_a &_o agreeable_a with_o the_o faith_n for_o against_o god_n we_o owe_v neither_o audience_n nor_o obedience_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n or_o precept_n of_o any_o man_n phi._n no_o question_n we_o must_v as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n duty_n bind_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o direction_n and_o direct_v she_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o judgement_n and_o in_o give_v judgement_n the_o head_n must_v be_v high_a and_o so_o the_o sound_a leave_v that_o pervert_v the_o rest_n and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o direction_n but_o that_o direction_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n consistory_n not_o from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o pope_n assemblee_n of_o learned_a bishop_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o strife_n be_v good_a help_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o moderate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a the_o better_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o infallible_a determination_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n person_n or_o number_n neither_o can_v you_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o establish_z a_o private_a tribunal_n for_o one_o man_n from_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n be_v say_v we_o he_o bury_v say_v paul_n with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n hâ—_n say_v not_o we_o signify_v that_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n itself_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v conclude_v 12._o as_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o lâ—â—d_v doubt_v not_o not_o to_o say_v this_o my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n what_o manuel_n then_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v understand_v since_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_v write_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o which_o observation_n have_v miserable_o snare_v and_o hamper_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n every_o where_o refer_v and_o force_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o stick_v at_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o say_v remain_v and_o abide_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n &_o man_n under_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o such_o like_a show_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n substance_n leave_v only_o to_o content_v the_o sight_n and_o palate_n lest_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v displease_v your_o eye_n or_o offend_v your_o taste_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n perish_v or_o cease_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a for_o this_o assertion_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v creature_n well_o know_v not_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v if_o i_o â—aye_v not_o the_o truth_n gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o antiquity_n reverence_v of_o we_o for_o his_o place_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o write_v thus_o against_o eutiche_n eutichen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v theodoret_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n ambrose_n 3._o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o â—awest_v the_o sacrament_n thereon_o &_o wondere_a at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a &_o know_a creature_n ireneus_fw-la 32._o christ_n counsel_v or_o willing_a his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 34._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o make_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanks_n give_v origen_n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n matth._n and_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o epiphanius_n anchoraâ—o_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n our_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o proportional_a nor_o like_a to_o his_o image_n in_o flesh_n nor_o his_o invisible_a deity_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n &_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o sense_n whole_o sensitive_a cyprian_a domini_fw-la since_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o with_o these_o word_n &_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v this_o substantial_a bread_n &_o cup_n sanctify_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v our_o iniquity_n chrysostom_n after_o consecration_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v austen_n infant_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n or_o kind_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n 5._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o christ_n command_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n choose_v for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o table_n lest_o if_o it_o resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v bertram_z sanguine_a the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o can_v you_o look_v for_o plain_a or_o direct_a witness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n be_v know_v corporal_a and_o senseless_a creature_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v be_v not_o these_o word_n significant_a and_o pregnant_a direct_o confute_v your_o real_a enclose_v and_o corporal_a eaâ—ing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n for_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o sign_n can_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o except_o â—â—e_z virtue_n power_n and_o â—ffect_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o unite_v with_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o du_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v undoubted_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cleanse_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n which_o christ_n abhor_v cyprian_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n write_v thus_o chrismâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n once_o sanctify_v not_o now_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v effect_n but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n work_v in_o they_o more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a efficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o special_a thus_o he_o say_v b_o there_o be_v give_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etmens_n speciem_fw-la retain_v the_o kind_n or_o truth_n
for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v as_o deep_o lay_v as_o they_o our_o diligence_n rather_o more_o than_o they_o our_o time_n both_o of_o age_n and_o study_v more_o complete_a than_o they_o common_o can_v be_v our_o order_n method_n &_o course_n of_o divinity_n much_o more_o profitable_a than_o they_o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechizing_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n methode_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n than_o be_v in_o their_o two_o university_n contain_v near_o hand_n 30._o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o virtue_n learning_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a life_n &_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v in_o both_o the_o college_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the._n b._n sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n phi._n can_v you_o in_o all_o this_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o neither_o care_n nor_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o comparison_n of_o wit_n age_n and_o exercise_n will_v rather_o beseem_v boy_n in_o the_o school_n than_o divine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o vaunt_a of_o virtue_n learning_n often_o communicate_v much_o pray_v continual_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o pharisee_n unfit_a for_o christian_n better_a be_v 118._o say_v austen_n a_o humble_a confession_n in_o do_v evil_a than_o a_o proud_a vaunt_n in_o do_v well_o phi._n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o vaunt_n theo._n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n you_o can_v show_v 27._o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o you_o take_v notable_a pain_n to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o for_o the_o deepens_n of_o your_o learning_n &_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n which_o desire_v of_o glory_n so_o possess_v your_o head_n that_o when_o other_o herald_n fail_v you_o you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o blaze_v your_o own_o virtue_n phi._n we_o never_o speak_v but_o force_v &_o that_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o theo._n who_o force_v campion_n to_o write_v back_o to_o rome_n not_o only_o what_o admiration_n but_o what_o veneration_n a_o word_n fit_a for_o saint_n than_o friar_n himself_o and_o his_o band_n of_o jesuite_n have_v get_v in_o england_n by_o their_o singular_a learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o priest_n general_n say_v he_o of_o our_o society_n they_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n yield_v we_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o fearful_o the_o framer_n of_o your_o apology_n what_o occasion_n have_v he_o to_o brave_a both_o university_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scholastical_a as_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o your_o two_o college_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n wax_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o chief_a praise_n may_v redound_v to_o himself_o exercise_n and_o other_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o two_o college_n phi._n we_o be_v charge_v in_o open_a proclamation_n that_o we_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n theo._n and_o do_v your_o daily_a dispute_v or_o much_o pray_n discharge_v you_o from_o that_o phi._n it_o show_v our_o domestical_a conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o orderly_a theo._n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o mean_v your_o private_a disputation_n or_o devotion_n of_o which_o you_o crack_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o train_v up_o your_o scholar_n in_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o use_v they_o to_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n let_v your_o edict_n mean_v what_o it_o will_v our_o apology_n clear_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v untrue_o surmise_v against_o we_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n and_o good_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o earnest_a invective_n to_o the_o contrary_n theo._n if_o face_v and_o crack_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o conquest_n be_v you_o your_o defender_n have_v freight_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n pathetical_a exclamation_n and_o confident_a asseveration_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o evident_a truth_n not_o with_o eloquent_a speech_n unless_o you_o make_v some_o better_a demonstration_n of_o your_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n than_o i_o yet_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v neither_o for_o good_a subject_n nor_o for_o good_a catholic_n phi._n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a than_o our_o apology_n theo._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o worse_a apol._n phi._n what_o do_v it_o lack_v theo._n not_o word_n they_o be_v copious_a &_o curious_a enough_o but_o i_o never_o see_v few_o or_o weak_a proof_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n be_v there_o leave_v unprove_v theo._n nay_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v you_o just_o prove_v phi._n come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o first_o chapter_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o leave_v this_o land_n and_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v they_o not_o evident_a be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a theo._n repeat_v they_o yourself_o lest_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v they_o realm_n phi._n the_o universal_a lack_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n catholique_o minister_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v without_o corporal_a food_n this_o constraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a service_n whereby_o man_n perish_v everlasting_o this_o intolerable_a oath_n repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o daily_a danger_n disgrace_n vexation_n fear_n imprisonment_n empoverishment_n despite_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o the_o railing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o holies_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o country_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a country_n and_o do_v absent_a ourselves_o so_o long_o from_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v our_o be_v birth_n and_o bring_v up_o these_o they_o be_v what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o they_o theo._n the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v your_o bare_a word_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n and_o other_o authority_n than_o your_o own_o you_o produce_v not_o phi._n the_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n theo._n that_o presumption_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la phi._n if_o you_o doubt_v or_o deny_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o theo._n that_o must_v you_o first_o do_v before_o we_o refel_v they_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v glory_v too_o much_o of_o your_o paint_a sheath_n the_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n may_v short_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n sacrifice_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o our_o might_n account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o want_v eternal_a without_o renew_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o himself_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o first_o prescribe_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thanks_n there_o give_v to_o god_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
hide_v the_o matter_n if_o it_o will_v be_v your_o holy_a father_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o serve_v his_o ambition_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o common_a consent_n both_o stout_o &_o right_o withstand_v he_o phi._n well_o theophilus_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v i_o will_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o may_v with_o honesty_n the._n you_o be_v not_o best_o god_n be_v thank_v man_n eye_n be_v open_a you_o can_v not_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o canuisadoe_n but_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o theodorete_n be_v the_o next_o who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o john_n of_o antioch_n against_o cyrill_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o both_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o depose_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o phi._n theodorete_n do_v this_o in_o a_o faction_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n humour_n theo._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o private_a grudge_n between_o the_o two_o patriarch_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o who_o theodoret_n come_v deputy_n seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o cyril_n but_o yet_o this_o theodoret_n &_o the_o rest_n do_v phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o their_o do_n be_v condemn_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n &_o themselves_o glad_a to_o revoke_v their_o own_o act_n theo._n in_o that_o they_o depose_v cyrillus_n &_o memnon_n against_o all_o order_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o upon_o stomach_n defame_v the_o chapter_n as_o heretical_a which_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o cyrils_n direction_n propose_v against_o nestorius_n they_o be_v worthy_o reprove_v &_o when_o choler_n be_v a_o little_a digest_v both_o side_n do_v wise_o to_o relent_v &_o remit_v all_o former_a offence_n but_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o object_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o pope_n deputy_n nay_o rather_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o held_z with_o cyril_n when_z the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n come_v council_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o deposition_n as_o well_o of_o cyril_n &_o memnon_n as_o of_o nestorius_n not_o only_o prescribe_v &_o limit_v the_o pope_n legate_n &_o other_o that_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o the_o prince_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o add_v this_o threaten_a scire_fw-la auten_o volumus_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la neque_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la acta_fw-la habebit_fw-la rata_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la communionis_fw-la sinet_fw-la esse_fw-la participes_fw-la ephesâ—_n we_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v you_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o neither_o will_v this_o holy_a synod_n ratify_v your_o act_n nor_o receive_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o you_o respect_v not_o those_o that_o impugn_a cyril_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v both_o command_v &_o menace_v by_o those_o which_o assist_v cyril_n who_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o allow_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a &_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n think_v they_o may_v and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o only_o control_v but_o even_o excommunicate_a the_o pope_n vicegerent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n &_o when_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o leo_n the_o next_o day_n desire_v of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o sit_v there_o as_o judge_n &_o moderator_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o &_o put_v to_o voice_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o pass_v the_o council_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o their_o presence_n confirm_v the_o same_o they_o contradict_v &_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n to_o withstand_v it_o phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o good_a theo._n there_o you_o beguile_v yourself_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o call_v the_o council_n be_v not_o general_a but_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a the_o decree_n may_v be_v good_a phi._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o be_v absent_a theo._n their_o own_o word_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o paschasinus_n &_o lucentius_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n chalcedonen_fw-mi we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n answer_v say_v what_o you_o wil._n paschasinus_n &_o lucentius_n say_v yesterday_o after_o your_o h._n be_v rise_v &_o we_o follow_v your_o step_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n decree_v as_o we_o hear_v which_o we_o think_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o order_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o that_o your_o excellency_n will_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v red_a again_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o company_n may_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o or_o disorderly_o do_v counsel_n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n answer_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v after_o our_o departure_n let_v it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o before_o the_o read_n aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o synod_n after_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v conclude_v to_o dispatch_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o costantinople_n we_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n legate_n that_o they_o will_v stay_v &_o communicate_v with_o us._n they_o refuse_v say_v we_o may_v not_o we_o be_v otherwise_o charge_v we_o acquaint_v your_o honour_n with_o it_o &_o you_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a council_n shall_v consider_v of_o it_o your_o highness_n then_o depart_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v of_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o here_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a nor_o by_o stealth_n but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o see_v &_o because_o they_o be_v require_v &_o refuse_v the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o decree_v without_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a follow_v every_o where_o the_o step_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n she_o we_o determine_v &_o decree_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n our_o father_n be_v not_o without_o good_a advice_n give_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o elder_a rome_n the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n because_o that_o city_n reign_v or_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_n the_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v gather_v under_o theodosius_n the_o â—lder_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n bestow_v equal_a &_o like_o privilege_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o honour_a with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n royal_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o phi._n neither_o leo_n nor_o his_o legate_n will_v ever_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n theo._n i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o first_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a honour_n and_o high_a place_n be_v allot_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o christ_n uicar_n nor_o as_o peter_n successor_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a next_o the_o same_o consideration_n now_o serve_v they_o to_o advance_v constantinople_n which_o move_v their_o father_n to_o prefer_v rome_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o equal_a degree_n with_o he_o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o go_v in_o council_n and_o next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o sit_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o see_v of_o
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâ—â—â—g_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takâ—n_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâ—iuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâ—kdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ—_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
you_o be_v â—owly_o deceive_v your_o consequent_a be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o prince_n shall_v use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n but_o that_o prophet_n priest_n or_o pope_n may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o and_o not_o a_o consequent_a either_o of_o your_o former_a example_n or_o your_o late_a excurrent_n where_o you_o fâ—â—rish_v about_o with_o many_o pretence_n and_o preface_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o wicked_a assertion_n phi._n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n theo._n what_o word_n you_o listen_v to_o colour_n and_o cloak_n your_o conclusion_n with_o we_o care_v not_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n which_o you_o call_v execute_v of_o justice_n in_o god_n behalf_n upon_o such_o as_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n whether_o ever_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o superior_a judge_n do_v violent_o withstand_v or_o judicial_o depose_v idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a prince_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o by_o special_a direction_n and_o message_n from_o god_n they_o never_o depose_v any_o only_o god_n send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o will_n jehu_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o achabs_n house_n and_o race_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o other_o priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o their_o ordinary_a call_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v and_o be_v special_o reserve_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n prince_n shall_v loose_v not_o only_a sceptre_n and_o state_n but_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o until_o he_o speak_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n priest_n nor_o pope_n may_v presume_v to_o dispose_v kingdom_n or_o name_n successor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o earthly_a prince_n phi._n 5._o in_o these_o case_n and_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o or_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o priest_n and_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n &_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o his_o people_n be_v most_o consonant_a both_o to_o nature_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o express_a scripture_n 17._o for_o in_o god_n sacred_a law_n thus_o we_o read_v si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la prospexeris_fw-la inter_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la lepram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la lepram_fw-la etc._n etc._n priest_n if_o thou_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o ambiguous_a betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n or_o no_o leprosy_n and_o find_v variety_n of_o sentence_n among_o the_o judge_n at_o home_n rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levy_n stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o &_o they_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v for_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n let_v that_o man_n die_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v remove_v evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v shall_v fear_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a thus_o far_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n general_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n subiect_v in_o case_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o be_v recite_v all_o degree_n of_o faithful_a man_n no_o less_o king_n than_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n resolution_n theo._n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o help_v your_o cause_n that_o will_v thus_o both_o corrupt_v &_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o fancy_n you_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o your_o beck_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o corruption_n enough_o you_o wrench_v &_o force_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n &_o against_o the_o very_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o phi._n first_o what_o corruption_n have_v we_o commit_v in_o the_o word_n 17._o theo._n that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v you_o change_v they_o and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v phi._n so_o the_o latin_n be_v exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la â—udicis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v theo._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v clean_o against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o obey_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v &_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a one_o from_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v in_o pride_n lebilthi_o shemóahh_o el-haccohèn_a hahhomèd_a lesháreth_n shà m_fw-la eth-iehouà _a elohéca_fw-la o_o el-hasshophèt_a um_v haïsh_fw-mi hahù_fw-fr not_o to_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n 9_o repete_fw-la this_o text_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la aut_fw-la judicem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la morietur_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la audierit_fw-la timebit_fw-la and_o the_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o pride_n not_o hear_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v fear_v phi._n but_o s._n hierom_n read_v it_o otherwise_o as_o you_o see_v by_o his_o translation_n theo._n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieroms_n deprave_a and_o now_o you_o will_v bolster_v out_o your_o forgery_n with_o his_o name_n howbeit_o know_v you_o that_o the_o very_a same_o translation_n not_o long_o since_o be_v not_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la but_o &_o decreto_fw-la iudicis_fw-la he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n cronomij_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hierome_n not_o much_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n since_o when_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v comment_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o they_o read_v to_o this_o day_n as_o also_o many_o write_a copy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v hereupon_o lyra_n say_v in_o these_o &_o such_o case_n they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o superior_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
report_n we_o may_v hardly_o trust_v allow_v since_o your_o special_a instaunce_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v and_o can_v you_o show_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o can_v not_o you_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o well_o do_v or_o at_o leâ—t_a to_o have_v be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o they_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n bishop_n &_o other_o submit_v themselves_o and_o endure_v the_o vile_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o as_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o heathen_a prince_n most_o clear_o witness_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n rebel_v against_o those_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o show_v we_o read_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n very_o find_v none_o and_o by_o your_o silence_n it_o shall_v appear_v yourselves_o know_v none_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v disfurnish_v your_o cause_n and_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a matter_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n with_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o no_o good_a author_n neither_o do_v you_o quote_v the_o place_n that_o story_n you_o may_v put_v in_o your_o legende_n as_o take_v thence_o by_o most_o likelihood_n the_o temple_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a they_o do_v not_o defend_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o insatiable_a rage_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximinus_n but_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_n man_n &_o woman_n mild_o &_o glad_o suffer_v those_o 7.9.10.12_o torment_n death_n and_o 7.9.10.12_o shame_n which_o in_o our_o eye_n neither_o flesh_n can_v bear_v nor_o nature_n brook_v so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o marvel_v at_o their_o patience_n than_o to_o mistrust_v their_o disobedience_n phi._n s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n people_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n epist_n theo._n after_o valens_n the_o emperor_n have_v twice_o decree_v to_o banish_v s._n basil_n and_o be_v the_o first_o time_n stop_v of_o his_o course_n by_o the_o sudden_a sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o strange_a 19_o tremble_a of_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o he_o he_o never_o after_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o saint_n basill_n basil._n but_o suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o fall_v there_o out_o after_o this_o a_o contention_n between_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o pontus_n and_o saint_n basill_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v take_v the_o church_n for_o her_o refuge_n to_o save_v herself_o from_o one_o that_o will_v have_v force_v she_o to_o marriage_n against_o she_o will_n the_o deputy_n require_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o may_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o deputy_n stomack_v saint_n basill_n and_o the_o more_o for_o his_o stout_a defence_n otherwise_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v threaten_v to_o whip_v he_o and_o to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n hook_n funebr_fw-la this_o indignity_n the_o people_n can_v no_o long_o abide_v but_o see_v their_o pastor_n thus_o shameful_o handle_v without_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n or_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o private_a displeasure_n of_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o whole_a city_n man_n and_o woman_n fall_v to_o a_o uproar_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v do_v the_o deputy_n some_o mischief_n but_o that_o saint_n basil_n with_o much_o ado_n repress_v the_o people_n deliver_v his_o persecutor_n from_o that_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o saint_n basils_n case_n even_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o you_o avouche_v gregory_n nazianzene_n their_o grief_n you_o see_v be_v not_o against_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o fact_n but_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o lieutenant_n presume_v upon_o a_o private_a grudge_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v refrain_v it_o but_o in_o most_o spiteful_a and_o servile_a manner_n to_o abuse_v their_o bishop_n against_o all_o order_n of_o law_n and_o this_o tumult_n s._n basil_n neither_o procure_v nor_o praise_v but_o assuage_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o deputy_n pleasure_n of_o s._n ambrose_n we_o speak_v before_o by_o occasion_n and_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n either_o do_v or_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n 33._o though_o he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v no_o law_n for_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o without_o theodosius_n joint_n emperor_n with_o he_o &_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o sceptre_n before_o he_o which_o exception_n neither_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o other_o godly_a bishop_n use_v against_o he_o but_o submit_v themselves_o with_o all_o meekness_n when_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n s_o ambrose_n himself_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o singulis_fw-la vobis_fw-la job_n revixit_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la sancti_fw-la illius_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la refulsit_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la praesentis_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la christianis_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la â—odie_n in_o vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la rogamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianos_n decet_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o job_n be_v alive_a again_o in_o each_o of_o you_o his_o patience_n and_o virtue_n shine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v fit_a by_o christian_a man_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o day_n speak_v in_o you_o we_o beseech_v o_o emperor_n we_o offer_v not_o arm_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o die_v but_o we_o entreat_v thy_o clemency_n this_o beseem_v christian_n to_o desire_v tranquillity_n of_o peace_n &_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o his_o part_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n ibidem_fw-la he_o fetch_v only_o somewhat_o the_o deep_a sigh_n &_o say_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o deliver_v up_o my_o church_n i_o may_v not_o but_o sight_n i_o ought_v not_o debeo_fw-la phi._n but_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o commotion_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o s._n ambrose_n answer_v when_o they_o will_v he_o to_o assuage_v their_o fury_n it_o lay_v in_o he_o not_o to_o incite_v they_o but_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o repress_v they_o theo._n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o place_n than_o to_o leave_v they_o unto_o arian_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v arm_n or_o attempt_v any_o force_n either_o for_o s._n ambrose_n or_o against_o valentinian_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o merchaunt_n be_v amerce_v and_o imprison_v 33._o the_o noble_n be_v hardly_o threaten_v and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o charge_v as_o with_o a_o sedition_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v this_o the_o people_n pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o meet_v a_o chaplain_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o some_o unruly_a person_n as_o in_o such_o heat_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v choose_v begin_v to_o illude_v and_o abuse_v the_o man_n but_o the_o bishop_n present_o send_v his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o rescue_v he_o from_o that_o injury_n which_o yet_o the_o emperor_n take_v so_o grievous_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o iron_n and_o impose_v a_o great_a mulet_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v pay_v within_o three_o day_n farther_o force_n be_v none_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o small_a disorder_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o inciter_n or_o stirrer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v straightway_o revenge_v it_o on_o he_o or_o banish_v he_o into_o what_o wilderness_n they_o will_v and_o to_o that_o end_n ibidem_fw-la he_o depart_v home_o to_o bed_n to_o his_o own_o house_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v he_o into_o exile_n
not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o pope_n insolency_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v apace_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o gregory_n the_o 9_o set_v himself_o against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o after_o his_o first_o absolution_n which_o cost_v so_o many_o thousand_o what_o soever_o the_o italian_a writer_n do_v imagine_v in_o hatred_n of_o fredrick_n who_o they_o mislike_v as_o well_o for_o pursue_v the_o pope_n emperor_n as_o for_o spoil_v and_o waste_v their_o native_a country_n phi._n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n that_o range_v over_o all_o italy_n with_o incredible_a cruelty_n it_o their_o city_n fill_v every_o town_n village_n &_o family_n with_o mortal_a discord_n and_o dissension_n banish_v and_o murder_v bishop_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n &_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pursue_v &_o enclose_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n of_o heart_n as_o platina_n write_v 9_o theo._n will_v you_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o then_o look_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v what_o other_o fruit_n of_o war_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o these_o or_o worse_o revenge_n you_o make_v league_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o right_n you_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n you_o accurse_a his_o person_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n you_o come_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o will_v against_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o infidel_n you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o requite_v he_o &_o he_o with_o like_a rage_n and_o violence_n &_o when_o you_o can_v not_o be_v even_o with_o he_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o complain_v of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n for_o war_n be_v judge_v by_o their_o cause_n needful_a and_o not_o by_o their_o consequent_n if_o frederike_v cause_n be_v good_a as_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n &_o demand_v of_o obedience_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a they_o your_o rebellion_n confederation_n excommunication_n deprivation_n &_o such_o like_a action_n to_o resist_v he_o defraud_v he_o or_o oppress_v he_o be_v all_o wrongful_a &_o wicked_a and_o his_o revenge_n of_o your_o conspiracy_n &_o treachery_n though_o sharp_a and_o severe_a be_v lawful_a &_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v needful_a phi._n no_o prince_n ever_o deal_v so_o bad_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o fredrick_n do_v theo._n no_o prince_n be_v ever_o provoke_v with_o half_a the_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n solemn_o depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o by_o honorius_n twice_o by_o gregory_n &_o last_o by_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o his_o 1242._o good_a friend_n while_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o capital_a enemy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o how_o often_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o cause_n urgent_a &_o important_a theo._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v just_a and_o true_a which_o these_o be_v not_o phi._n yes_o that_o they_o be_v and_o though_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o make_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o yet_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o lay_v his_o down_n in_o write_v which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n ad_fw-la theo._n you_o say_v truth_n the_o censure_n of_o innocentius_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o decretal_n and_o four_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n there_o remember_v phi._n and_o those_o no_o less_o than_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n injury_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o object_v what_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v soon_o condemn_v who_o you_o please_v supra_fw-la we_o hear_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o his_o magnificence_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o i_o win_v it_o will_v trouble_v he_o or_o you_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o commit_v perjury_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n by_o rash_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o try_v sacrilege_n this_o perjury_n light_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o prince_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o assist_v his_o rebel_n and_o not_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o infinite_a that_o he_o can_v make_v right_a in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v perjury_n and_o war_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v peace_n the_o take_n and_o detain_v of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o when_o you_o prove_v that_o prelate_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o yet_o no_o prince_n must_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o than_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o action_n of_o wrongful_a detynue_v against_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o popish_a pride_n priest_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n from_o their_o seditious_a intens_fw-fr &_o practice_n what_o be_v your_o cardinal_n by_o god_n law_n more_o than_o other_o clergy_n man_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n both_o repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disturb_v his_o state_n phi._n they_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o be_v they_o his_o enemy_n &_o since_o they_o come_v arm_v 1240._o and_o presume_v with_o their_o ship_n to_o encounter_v his_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o seize_v they_o as_o his_o prisoner_n phi._n they_o come_v to_o keep_v a_o council_n be_v thereto_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n theo._n to_o call_v counsel_n be_v the_o emperor_n right_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o conventicle_n be_v call_v to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n why_o therefore_o may_v he_o not_o prevent_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o especial_o when_o stranger_n offer_v to_o pass_v his_o dominion_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o his_o leave_n heresy_n be_v the_o three_o crime_n heresy_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n suspect_v he_o wherein_o if_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n may_v be_v both_o accurse_a and_o judge_v and_o proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o suspicion_n supra_fw-la you_o may_v quick_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n prince_n have_v warm_a office_n if_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n ly_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o prince_n forsooth_o force_v his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o aguise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o the_o person_n that_o will_v not_o he_o banish_v and_o diverse_o punish_v this_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n ph._n he_o force_v they_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v theo._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n out_o of_o sicily_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v more_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v and_o that_o pension_n be_v first_o yield_v by_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o roger_n of_o normanie_n when_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n have_v chase_v he_o 1137._o out_o of_o apulia_n &_o campania_n &_o take_v those_o country_n from_o he_o &_o 1138._o intend_v the_o like_a for_o calabria_n &_o sicily_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v away_o by_o sudden_a occasion_n &_o die_v before_o he_o can_v return_v grow_v to_o a_o secret_a compact_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v as_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o yearly_a recognizance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n conradus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v so_o trouble_v first_o with_o rebellion_n at_o home_n &_o then_o with_o a_o expedition_n into_o syria_n sicily_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o sicily_n against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v conrade_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v william_n of_o sicily_n nephew_n to_o this_o roger_n for_o his_o son_n reign_v not_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o german_a emperor_n aloof_o from_o italy_n and_o so_o long_o they_o strive_v have_v
well_o err_v in_o their_o generation_n before_o we_o phi._n they_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n father_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wood_n for_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o every_o generation_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n since_o christ_n have_v precise_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o show_v when_o or_o where_o they_o swerve_v theo._n if_o we_o can_v not_o our_o ignorance_n in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o your_o faith_n the_o defection_n of_o every_o age_n from_o their_o father_n may_v be_v either_o not_o mark_v or_o not_o record_v or_o since_o obliter_v and_o therefore_o reason_n you_o prove_v your_o faith_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o alteration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n father_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o you_o prescribe_v that_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v phi._n do_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o father_n theo._n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n 20._o neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n 78._o by_o david_n he_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o &_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o father_n step_n 95._o to_o day_n say_v david_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o contention_n &_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v &_o prove_v i_o though_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n do_v i_o contend_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n by_o zacharie_n he_o say_v 1._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a work_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o you_o count_v devotion_n &_o humility_n for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n that_o god_n himself_o call_v defection_n &_o conspiracy_n 11._o i_o have_v protest_v unto_o your_o father_n ever_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o day_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o child_n do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v he_o say_v a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o the_o simple_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o only_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o their_o elder_n see_v god_n so_o strait_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v the_o path_n and_o president_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n we_o must_v beware_v their_o wickedness_n theo._n then_o may_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o we_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v not_o phi._n the_o jew_n be_v wicked_a theo._n what_o charter_n can_v you_o show_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o like_a phi._n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n no_o more_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o israel_n but_o the_o great_a number_n and_o gay_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o zeal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o 24._o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n yea_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v that_o all_o beside_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v 13._o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o deceiver_n 2._o add_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o have_v power_n over_o every_o kindred_n elect_a and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n say_v therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o she_o may_v err_v only_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n proper_o call_v his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v unto_o perdition_n and_o those_o if_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o with_o your_o finger_n the_o people_n may_v safe_o follow_v otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o grave_a never_o so_o godly_a to_o your_o seem_n you_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7._o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v it_o before_o they_o phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o father_n be_v perish_v dangerous_a theo._n who_o be_v perish_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o judge_v just_o neither_o have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o doom_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o 22._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o father_n you_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n yet_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o displease_v god_n god_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o confess_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o to_o their_o fate_n david_n slander_v not_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o say_v 106._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n neither_o remember_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o rebel_v at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n daniel_n know_v what_o he_o pronounce_v when_o he_o confess_v 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ezechiah_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v 29._o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o lo_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n john_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n to_o their_o face_n their_o father_n be_v viper_n and_o
and_o everlasting_a god_n how_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o defend_v the_o worshipper_n when_o god_n accurse_v the_o maker_n of_o any_o such_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n as_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n do_v your_o cunning_a or_o conscience_n serve_v you_o to_o gainsay_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 40._o to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o phi._n we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n resemble_v the_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n theo_n god_n grant_v you_o be_v not_o do_v you_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o likeness_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o represent_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n idol_n be_v a_o idol_n phi._n every_o likeness_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o theo._n i_o mean_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n phi._n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o idol_n theo._n to_o call_v that_o a_o idol_n which_o man_n make_v for_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n since_o god_n himself_o refuse_v every_o such_o likeness_n and_o pronounce_v it_o 44._o accurse_v and_o abominable_a be_v no_o hardness_n at_o al._n yea_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o a_o better_a name_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o that_o idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o worship_v they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v they_o honour_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n by_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o image_n phi._n the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v idolater_n worship_v false_a god_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n theo._n their_o false_a god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v to_o resemble_v in_o their_o conceit_n the_o true_a god_n calf_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o think_v their_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o mind_v to_o have_v some_o monument_n of_o god_n always_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o devotion_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o calf_n because_o they_o have_v see_v such_o image_n set_v up_o to_o god_n in_o egypt_n where_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o that_o visible_a shape_n be_v wealthy_a and_o mighty_a by_o which_o blessing_n they_o conjecture_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o service_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o erect_v a_o image_n unto_o god_n their_o deliverer_n and_o proclaim_v â—_o a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o mother_n of_o micheala_n 17._o vow_v silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n which_o she_o after_o perfect_v and_o name_v teraphim_n build_v a_o chapel_n and_o entertain_v a_o levite_n for_o it_o in_o the_o honour_n no_o doubt_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o silver_n be_v first_o dedicate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o generation_n know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o gentile_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o likeness_n of_o other_o creature_n to_o prosper_v and_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v and_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o fall_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o honour_v as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n with_o bodily_a shape_n and_o figure_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n reject_v and_o reprove_v that_o their_o service_n as_o do_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n god_n yea_o baal_n itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n detest_v as_o a_o most_o infamous_a idol_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corporal_a image_n erect_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o the_o people_n dream_v they_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o osee_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o receive_v israel_n unto_o favour_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a dishonour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n 2._o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baal_n and_o by_o esay_n where_o god_n deni_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v uppe_o for_o he_o to_o be_v 40.46_o like_a unto_o he_o the_o very_a heathen_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n neither_o do_v they_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o image_n unto_o god_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o visible_a and_o voluntary_a service_n 10._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v of_o they_o gentes_fw-la lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la the_o heathen_a worship_n their_o piece_n of_o wood_n because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v answer_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o celsus_n in_o origen_n god_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la lapidem_fw-la negent_fw-la vel_fw-la lignum_fw-la vel_fw-la aes_fw-la vel_fw-la aurum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la profecto_fw-la erit_fw-la id_fw-la sapere_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la eà _fw-la nisi_fw-la stolidus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dijs_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la effigy_n quaedam_fw-la if_o the_o christian_n deny_v thing_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o gold_n to_o be_v god_n we_o grant_v that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a opinion_n who_o but_o a_o stark_a fool_n do_v ever_o account_v they_o for_o god_n yet_o these_o be_v service_n unto_o the_o god_n or_o else_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o god_n 20._o so_o lactantius_n witness_v of_o they_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o heathen_a use_v to_o say_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o these_o image_n but_o of_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v figure_v &_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v dedicate_v their_o word_n in_o clemens_n be_v 2._o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la visibiles_fw-la imagine_v adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o in_o s._n austen_n nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiem_fw-la corporalem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n 1_o nor_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o a_o corporal_a figure_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n saint_n paul_n charge_v all_o the_o gentile_n not_o with_o have_v new_a god_n or_o other_o god_n but_o for_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n which_o they_o make_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god._n grosser_n idolatry_n than_o the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v creature_n for_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o wherein_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o divinity_n do_v appear_v be_v palpable_a idolatry_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o creature_n prepare_v by_o art_n and_o apply_v by_o our_o vain_a conceit_n to_o resemble_v the_o creator_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v every_o likeness_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o else_o excuse_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o gentile_n know_v not_o god_n not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n can_v set_v up_o no_o image_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o ignorant_a imagination_n of_o god_n theo._n and_o you_o that_o presume_v to_o know_v god_n if_o you_o set_v up_o such_o image_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v he_o not_o you_o be_v rank_a idolater_n than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o sure_a you_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v no_o way_n like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o utter_o detest_v and_o express_o forbid_v both_o the_o make_n and_o the_o reverence_v of_o all_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
ut_fw-la deorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la part_n forsitan_fw-la adoratis_fw-la cross_n we_o neither_o worship_n nor_o wish_v for_o you_o that_o dedicate_v wooden_a god_n you_o happy_o adore_v wooden_a cross_n as_o part_n of_o your_o go_n but_o what_o need_v i_o far_o refel_v that_o council_n as_o not_o catholic_a which_v be_v present_o reject_v and_o pithy_o confute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n who_o labour_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o save_v from_o the_o moothe_n which_o you_o mean_v shall_v consume_v they_o thither_o we_o send_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o your_o adoration_n of_o image_n disclaim_v as_o uncatholike_a and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o second_o nicene_n council_n thorough_o skan_v and_o scatter_v almost_o 800._o year_n before_o our_o time_n phi._n that_o book_n we_o receive_v not_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o some_o late_a forgery_n of_o you_o than_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o antiquity_n theo._n if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n that_o be_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o keep_n false_a and_o publish_v by_o your_o near_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v frame_v to_o your_o purpose_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o your_o own_o library_n phi._n since_o you_o distrust_v our_o write_a record_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n &_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the._n nay_o since_o forgery_n be_v so_o rise_v that_o no_o father_n be_v free_a from_o they_o &_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v they_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n and_o against_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n phi._n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o you_o defend_v show_v what_o precedent_n you_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v phi._n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o need_v not_o the._n do_v it_o concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v profess_v or_o no_o phi._n it_o do_v theo._n scripture_n then_o must_v you_o show_v some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o must_v repel_v it_o as_o impious_a phi._n we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n you_o will_v have_v wrest_v so_o much_o out_o of_o s._n basill_n but_o that_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o phi._n from_o they_o we_o have_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o further_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o belief_n as_o you_o make_v it_o you_o must_v have_v it_o testify_v in_o their_o write_n and_o not_o conceal_v among_o their_o tradition_n phi._n forgery_n no_o sir_n we_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o secret_a succession_n theo._n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o unsounder_n be_v your_o creed_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a devotion_n now_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o you_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o catholicism_n with_o such_o patch_n &_o pamslet_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v forge_v &_o colour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v nor_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n without_o the_o scripture_n phi._n 2._o we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v brag_v but_o you_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o reason_n to_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v father_n phi._n for_o tradition_n we_o have_v theo._n tradition_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v or_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o muster_v the_o father_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o unwritten_a faith_n under_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n you_o corrupt_v the_o writer_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n phi._n how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o theo._n hâ—w_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o when_o you_o force_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o phi._n do_v we_o theo._n 559._o your_o rhemish_a translator_n perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a cause_n to_o lie_v on_o this_o have_v marshal_v nine_o father_n in_o a_o rank_n namely_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n basill_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v you_o tell_v phi._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o theo._n believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o exercise_n of_o our_o profession_n phi._n why_o make_v you_o that_o distinction_n theo._n because_o the_o very_a same_o father_n that_o say_v tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v likewise_o as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o believe_v without_o scripture_n testament_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o they_o or_o conclude_v with_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o these_o nine_o father_n on_o who_o credit_n you_o think_v to_o plant_v your_o late_a find_v faith_n hold_v nothing_o with_o you_o but_o rather_o against_o you_o phi._n how_o make_v you_o that_o appear_v theo._n view_v they_o once_o more_o we_o have_v their_o plain_a confession_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o produce_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o deponent_n we_o conclude_v that_o your_o tradition_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v look_v well_o to_o this_o issue_n they_o must_v either_o dissent_v from_o your_o religion_n or_o from_o themselves_o phi._n your_o mayor_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v theo._n yes_o with_o firm_a &_o sure_a authority_n than_o those_o be_v which_o you_o bring_v let_v the_o place_n be_v skan_v which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v &_o the_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o examine_v short_o thâ—se_a that_o follow_v gentes_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n say_v athanasius_n titum_fw-la the_o gospel_n say_v chrysostom_n contain_v all_o thing_n 41._o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n 5._o every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v &_o discuss_v 6._o sufficient_a to_o we_o for_o salvation_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n say_v ambrose_n and_o augustin_n 44._o there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o you_o great_o boast_v of_o but_o without_o all_o cause_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o haeret_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a &_o sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o not_o that_o say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la the_o canon_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v take_v great_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o purposely_o impugn_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o catholicism_n by_o his_o writing_n now_o cite_v not_o only_o nine_o salvation_n but_o nine_o kore_n father_n if_o you_o will_v for_o tradition_n &_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v the_o worse_a you_o
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
29._o your_o late_a allegation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o former_a &_o convince_v your_o author_n to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n basil._n for_o where_o s._n basil_n die_v before_o meletius_n your_o bastard_n basil_n rehearse_v meletius_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o ancient_a memory_n dead_a long_o before_o his_o time_n dead_a in_o super_fw-la &_o meletium_fw-la illum_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sententia_fw-la narrant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la vetera_fw-la commemorare_fw-la immo_n nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la orientales_fw-la moreover_o meletius_n that_o admirable_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o report_v but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v ancient_a time_n the_o east_n bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o true_a s._n basill_n not_o only_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o meletius_n but_o be_v 26._o make_v deacon_n by_o he_o and_o write_v 57.58.89_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o as_o the_o church_n story_n witness_v affirm_v that_o helladius_n s._n basils_n successor_n and_o meletius_n be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n 8._o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o s._n basill_n be_v dead_a phi._n you_o do_v well_o to_o discredit_v the_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o new_a doctrine_n good_a theo._n then_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o build_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o apparent_a forgery_n but_o be_v the_o place_n not_o forge_v they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o such_o service_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v yea_o rather_o they_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n many_o tradition_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n theo._n you_o must_v also_o prove_v those_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n any_o thing_n against_o our_o assertion_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o rest_n they_o leave_v unwritten_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o decency_n not_o for_o necessity_n faith_n phi._n for_o decency_n what_o a_o cavil_n that_o be_v theo._n the_o tradition_n which_o your_o counterfeit_a basill_n here_o rehearse_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o such_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v every_o sunday_n and_o likewise_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n pray_v stand_v be_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o prayer_n before_o &_o after_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v have_v you_o not_o long_o since_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v you_o ever_o accept_v they_o for_o catholic_a sing_v with_o the_o cross_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v he_o after_o with_o oil_n be_v these_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o external_a rite_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n your_o author_n himself_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o must_v be_v right_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v for_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v write_v ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v may_v not_o behold_v how_o can_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v public_o carry_v about_o in_o write_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a rite_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v to_o these_o mystery_n their_o dignity_n by_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v people_n no_o mystery_n which_o be_v open_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o steadfast_o proâ—essed_v by_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o be_v rather_o exclude_v from_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v under_o secrecy_n phi._n but_o s._n basil_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v that_o book_n say_v utraque_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la 27._o thing_n unwritten_a have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o thing_n write_v tradition_n theo._n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n unwritten_a but_o utraque_fw-la both_o sort_n have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n not_o that_o dumb_a ceremony_n or_o outward_a gesture_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n convert_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v arrogant_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v but_o among_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o number_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_a in_o they_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o creed_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o truth_n &_o godliness_n equivalent_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o your_o author_n in_o that_o place_n count_v for_o thing_n unwritten_a and_o these_o we_o grant_v have_v equal_a force_n to_o godliness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n phi._n in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v writteâ—_n theo._n that_o make_v his_o speâ—ch_n the_o true_a which_o otherwise_o be_v absurd_a and_o ungodly_a phi._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wâ—lie_a shift_n that_o sometime_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o tradition_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v faith_n scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v tradition_n with_o you_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o a_o wily_a that_o have_v frame_v to_o yourselves_o a_o religion_n without_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v now_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o prevail_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o but_o in_o his_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o brabble_v with_o we_o about_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o diverse_o take_v amongst_o the_o father_n bring_v some_o fair_a and_o true_a demonstration_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v as_o reason_n be_v you_o shall_v to_o counterpoise_v so_o many_o proof_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n or_o else_o admit_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a philand_n â—â—le_a that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n theophil_n we_o know_v you_o can_v do_v much_o you_o can_v bold_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n though_o you_o be_v unshamefast_a heretic_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n you_o teach_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o barbarous_a absurditye_n philand_n you_o can_v exemplify_v a_o lie_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o hear_v theophil_n keep_v that_o praise_n as_o proper_a to_o yourself_o i_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o profession_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n whether_o i_o speak_v aught_o that_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v you_o will_v have_v your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o specialty_n we_o find_v you_o to_o swerve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o even_o from_o those_o late_a age_n and_o church_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v get_v you_o a_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o without_o council_n canon_n antiquity_n or_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
salvation_n your_o memory_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o join_v matin_n evensong_n and_o dirge_n to_o your_o mass_n hour_n which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o christendom_n promote_v by_o one_o sentence_n of_o your_o testament_n to_o so_o sudden_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o your_o latin_a service_n that_o you_o find_v will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o you_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n first_o to_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ceremony_n ware_n as_o when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o no_o far_o than_o may_v suffice_v for_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o of_o they_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o catholic_a or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v not_o in_o who_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o deep_a insight_n that_o all_o your_o catholikâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a have_v in_o your_o mass_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o when_o they_o see_v the_o clerk_n kneel_v by_o the_o priest_n side_n to_o adore_v when_o they_o see_v the_o host_n and_o chalice_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o priest_n change_v his_o desk_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o other_o if_o they_o chance_v too_o see_v he_o to_o kneel_v 14._o when_o the_o sans_o bell_n ring_n once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v when_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o albe_n &_o at_o other_o tune_n to_o depart_v when_o he_o whip_v off_o his_o vestiment_n this_o be_v the_o best_a cunning_n that_o your_o formall_a and_o forward_a catholic_n have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o rude_a &_o simple_a people_n of_o your_o side_n they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o have_v in_o your_o ceremony_n as_o for_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o can_v your_o parish_n clerk_n can_v keep_v his_o kewe_n by_o often_o use_v otherwise_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o priest_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o edification_n your_o mass_n bring_v to_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o if_o this_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o prefer_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n phi._n if_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o it_o be_v enough_o theo._n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o phi._n that_o be_v your_o error_n theo._n we_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v that_o error_n not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o mark_v the_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n nor_o to_o hear_v the_o sans_o bell_n ring_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o choir_n when_o they_o sing_v amen_o the_o people_n must_v know_v what_o be_v say_v before_o they_o may_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n well_o they_o may_v kneel_v and_o stand_v come_v and_o go_v as_o often_o as_o they_o liâ—t_v but_o amen_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n they_o may_v not_o answer_v phi._n they_o can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n answer_n amen_o so_o well_o as_o our_o hearer_n can_v for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o rite_n to_o direct_v they_o amen_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o as_o we_o have_v theo._n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v will_v the_o speaker_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n or_o give_v some_o other_o sign_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v prescribe_v not_o gesture_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o as_o on_o stage_n but_o word_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o lip_n in_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v afore_o the_o tongue_n pronounce_v amen_o phi._n i_o tell_v you_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n theo._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o friar_n weed_n he_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o fair_a foundation_n for_o impiety_n and_o apostasy_n than_o this_o be_v phi._n never_o think_v to_o fray_v we_o with_o word_n we_o be_v no_o child_n nor_o fool_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v your_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o you_o be_v without_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o christian_a duty_n without_o it_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v fruitless_a vain_a and_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a s._n paul_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o their_o meeting_n 5._o neither_o in_o preach_v nor_o pray_v but_o that_o which_o may_v profit_v &_o edify_v even_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a sort_n add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ephesian_n he_o teach_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sing_v and_o tune_v psalm_n in_o their_z heart_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o sing_v except_o it_o understand_v for_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n very_o well_o observe_v comment_v upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 99_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beà titudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v let_v we_o hasten_v to_o this_o blessedness_n let_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v let_v we_o not_o pour_v forth_o song_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o say_v what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o sing_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v that_o our_o voice_n shall_v chant_v it_o &_o not_o our_o heart_n sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o sound_n or_o tune_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a duty_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a necessity_n but_o even_o the_o plain_a condition_n of_o our_o creation_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n which_o sing_v they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v judgement_n have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o secret_n fault_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n as_o man_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o owsel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v that_o they_o know_v not_o marry_v to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v by_o god_n will_v give_v not_o to_o bird_n but_o unto_o man_n therefore_o dear_a brethren_n that_o which_o we_o have_v soung_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o perceive_v with_o a_o clear_a heart_n so_o chrysostome_n 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o understanding_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n no_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o with_o all_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o ambrose_n if_o the_o end_n of_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n 14._o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o your_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o thisâ—_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o alone_o understand_v liberty_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o
one_o must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n 46._o idle_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v cassiodorus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cantantes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la psallere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la sapienter_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o tune_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o understanding_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n wifely_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o aquisgraine_n 816_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o ludovike_v the_o godly_a confess_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n bound_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o we_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 123._o those_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n go_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v also_o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o 133._o let_v such_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v &_o sing_v that_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o read_n and_o sing_v can_v affect_v the_o learned_a and_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v they_o seek_v rather_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o popular_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o voice_n do_v these_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n as_o between_o daylight_n and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholik_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o neither_o exhortation_n nor_o supplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n you_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n phi._n 14._o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n theo._n be_v you_o hire_v to_o betray_v your_o own_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o great_a that_o mind_v to_o convince_v we_o position_n you_o confute_v yourselves_o the_o simple_a understand_v not_o all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a we_o think_v you_o speak_v right_a yet_o must_v not_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v they_o since_o they_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o learned_a must_v use_v they_o when_o they_o scarce_o understand_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a hear_v they_o though_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o phi._n as_o good_a not_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o theo._n all_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o some_o they_o do_v why_o then_o do_v you_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o again_o by_o continual_a hear_v they_o read_v 〈…〉_o allege_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a may_v easy_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o that_o they_o know_v but_o also_o from_o that_o they_o may_v know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n phi._n they_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a be_v god_n know_v theo._n grant_v they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o yet_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o follow_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v they_o if_o their_o dulness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o not_o you_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n you_o be_v discharge_v where_o now_o by_o take_v the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o they_o you_o force_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o as_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o their_o imminent_a danger_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o gracious_a to_o they_o phi._n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v say_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n whether_o he_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o no._n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n be_v ever_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o increase_v knowledge_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v of_o truth_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o religious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n do_v mighty_o teach_v both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o â—ay_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n theo._n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o lack_v and_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o first_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o next_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o and_o most_o point_n of_o truth_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n be_v meet_a for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o defend_v than_o for_o such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v both_o learned_a and_o christian_a man_n howbeit_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o whether_o our_o heart_n can_v pray_v without_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o here_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n reject_v the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o piety_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esay_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o in_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o our_o heart_n join_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o understanding_n want_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o his_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o our_o nature_n david_n resemble_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o 31._o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o â—usten_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o no_o better_a place_n than_o among_o beast_n parrot_n and_o pie_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o man_n much_o less_o for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o understanding_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o want_v since_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o a_o understanding_n heart_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n philand_n that_o be_v if_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
magis_fw-la apposita_fw-la the_o former_a dirivation_n of_o the_o word_n mâ—ssa_n please_v i_o better_o as_o the_o likely_a and_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n missà _fw-la as_o reuchline_n will_v deduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la igitur_fw-la mos_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la peractis_fw-la sacris_fw-la per_fw-la diaconum_fw-la pronuncietur_fw-la missà _fw-fr item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la ilicet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n licet_fw-la the_o same_o manner_n be_v observe_v of_o our_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o deacon_n shall_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o may_v depart_v and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v usual_a for_o missio_fw-la he_o show_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la another_o of_o your_o friend_n give_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n communion_n hodie_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la sacri_fw-la levita_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la missio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la inciperentur_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la hinc_fw-la iuxta_fw-la vulgi_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ambrose_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la dixit_fw-la propriè_fw-la missa_fw-la erat_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la quando_fw-la cathecumeni_fw-la foras_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n pronounce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o service_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v which_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o ambrose_n use_v the_o word_n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o proper_o missa_fw-la be_v when_o the_o convert_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v send_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v at_o what_o time_n the_o rest_n address_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o missa_fw-la be_v common_a for_o missio_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la and_o epist_n 14._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fantastical_a assertion_n of_o he_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o most_o of_o your_o observation_n be_v he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o antiquity_n be_v relate_v in_o isidores_n lexicon_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v for_o isidore_n say_v sacrifice_n missa_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la cathecumeni_fw-la foras_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la clamante_fw-la levita_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cathecumenus_fw-la remansit_fw-la exeat_fw-la foras_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la missa_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la altaris_fw-la interest_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la regenerati_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la missa_fw-la be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o learner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o levite_n cry_v if_o any_o cathecumene_n be_v here_o let_v he_o depart_v and_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v 84._o missam_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la which_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v mention_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o yourselves_o and_o likewise_o s._n austen_n in_o those_o very_a sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v as_o he_o for_o your_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o how_o can_v 237._o fit_a missa_fw-la cathecumenis_fw-la stand_v either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n since_o the_o person_n name_v be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n mystery_n so_o that_o grant_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v find_v often_o in_o the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o mass_n which_o you_o rude_o and_o unaduised_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o missa_fw-la meaning_n or_o missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o poison_v to_o a_o wholesome_a potion_n for_o missa_fw-la with_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o send_v away_o of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o mass_n with_o you_o be_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a sacrifice_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o set_n of_o the_o people_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o devour_v all_o and_o falsifi_v the_o very_a word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n institution_n phil._n nay_o you_o falsify_v both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o though_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o isidore_n and_o other_o that_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o demise_a of_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o missa_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v our_o mass_n yet_o touch_v our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o come_v near_o to_o this_o example_n than_o you_o do_v you_o miss_v it_o in_o most_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a and_o we_o follow_v all_o his_o action_n that_o be_v imitable_a theop._n what_o essential_a point_n do_v we_o miss_v phil._n almost_o all_o theop._n reason_v you_o name_v some_o phil._n you_o do_v not_o imitate_v christ_n in_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o nor_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n nor_o in_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o use_v no_o confession_n before_o nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o a_o number_n of_o like_a defect_n there_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n which_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o psalm_n imperet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n theop._n keep_v your_o burn_a and_o curse_v devotion_n for_o yourselves_o your_o manquel_n and_o masse-mongring_a rage_n have_v as_o much_o affinity_n with_o it_o michael_n prayer_n beseech_v god_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v restrain_v as_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n have_v to_o patience_n and_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n curse_v on_o in_o god_n name_n and_o let_v your_o curse_n take_v effect_n but_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o mystery_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o first_o ordain_v they_o you_o curse_v not_o we_o who_o you_o will_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o your_o curse_a tongue_n can_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o everlasting_a curse_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o you_o relent_v not_o the_o soon_o for_o your_o proud_a defiance_n and_o stately_a contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o mass_a revel_n and_o mummery_n philand_n nay_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o gain_n reverend_a bless_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o his_o curse_n will_v light_v on_o you_o theop._n vain_a speech_n do_v but_o spend_v time_n show_v first_o wherein_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n if_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v warrant_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o curse_n which_o blind_a zeal_n have_v wrest_v from_o you_o philand_n we_o show_v you_o even_o now_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v wherein_o you_o swerve_v from_o christ_n institution_n theoph._n you_o must_v both_o repeat_v they_o and_o divide_v they_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discuss_v they_o phil._n i_o will_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n narration_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n stand_v aloof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
my_o way_n phi._n all_o these_o father_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o thereto_o add_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o you_o may_v be_v go_v you_o have_v your_o errand_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v you_o theo._n you_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o have_v you_o no_o better_a skill_n to_o dispatch_v man_n of_o their_o life_n than_o you_o have_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o ouâ—_n authority_n many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v now_o live_v that_o you_o have_v slay_v philan._n you_o will_v run_v to_o by-quarrel_n but_o i_o must_v hold_v you_o to_o the_o stake_n theo._n in_o deed_n that_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a answer_n that_o you_o give_v us._n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n proper_a next_o if_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n similitude_n representation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sign_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o precise_a speech_n improper_o and_o figurative_o proper_a and_o though_o the_o sign_n may_v happy_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o you_o affirm_v wtout_fw-fr all_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v proper_o take_v nor_o the_o letter_z urge_v against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o quicken_v the_o inward_a man_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o mistake_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o s._n augustine_n show_v 5._o in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la siguratam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figurate_a dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ullamor_n animae_fw-la congruentius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v beware_v be_v this_o soul._n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o that_o belong_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o when_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o be_v that_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v literal_o take_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v affirm_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a figurative_a and_o mystical_a by_o way_n of_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n not_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a sâ—und_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o marry_o now_o your_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a be_v utter_o false_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o if_o your_o wit_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o holy_a day_n you_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n invisible_a the_o sign_n be_v earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o sign_n corruptible_a the_o thing_n immortal_a the_o sign_n corporal_a the_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o by_o plain_a arythmetike_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v austen_n to_o approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n sacramento_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o sacrament_n be_v 22._o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n of_o truth_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signify_v a_o other_o 35._o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 23._o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o no_o identity_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v if_o therefore_o 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v what_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o rush_v into_o any_o brake_n with_o danger_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n once_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v phi._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o answer_n in_o store_n theo._n if_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o your_o store_n be_v little_a worth_n phi._n supper_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o the_o capernite_v stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n you_o may_v keep_v this_o still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o tertullian_n austen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theodorete_n prosper_n bede_n bertram_n druthmarus_n and_o your_o own_o law_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n only_o that_o place_n of_o he_o mention_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o how_o close_o you_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o theo._n why_o do_v not_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v after_o perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n phi._n do_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o first_o ordain_v to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o i_o that_o where_o this_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o figure_n represent_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n represent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_o propose_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ghostly_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n there_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n at_o his_o table_n to_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v nourish_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o john_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o right_a course_n of_o his_o reason_n you_o will_v suppress_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o your_o vaunt_n for_o very_a shame_n phi._n he_o that_o will_v trust_v your_o say_n shall_v have_v many_o false_a fire_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o will_v credit_v your_o do_n shall_v feel_v many_o quick_a flame_n when_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n you_o be_v better_o at_o quip_v than_o at_o answer_v theo._n you_o be_v loath_a we_o shall_v encroach_v on_o your_o common_a but_o return_v to_o leo._n can_v you_o tell_v against_o who_o he_o write_v phi._n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v they_o man_n without_o name_n or_o name_n without_o man_n phi._n mock_v not_o they_o be_v do_v your_o ancestor_n theo._n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n do_v you_o but_o in_o sadness_n who_o do_v leo_n traduce_v in_o that_o sermon_n phil._n marry_o eutiche_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n theoph._n you_o say_v well_o for_o leo_n name_v he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o sermon_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n he_o reason_v philand_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o theoph._n what_o be_v his_o error_n phi._n he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n i_o gather_v it_o by_o those_o that_o refute_v he_o theo._n by_o they_o you_o shall_v learn_v his_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o philan._n what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n eutiche_n affirm_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n &_o immensity_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o he_o write_v theodorete_a gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n here_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o phi._n that_o argument_n clean_o confound_v your_o sacramentarie_a sect._n theo._n you_o or_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o confound_v eutich_n for_o this_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n convert_v into_o his_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n but_o only_o in_o grace_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divine_a either_o in_o substance_n circumscription_n or_o form_n but_o only_o endue_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n phi._n this_o be_v no_o catholic_a reason_n but_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o heretical_a poison_n theo._n they_o which_o first_o frame_v and_o urge_v this_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v they_o heretic_n phi._n no_o father_n ever_o use_v it_o theo._n if_o they_o do_v must_v not_o they_o be_v doub_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o first_o proposer_n of_o that_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o you_o for_o affirm_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o you_o reject_v both_o their_o assumption_n &_o conclusion_n against_o eutiche_n as_o stark_o false_a and_o who_o ancetour_n then_o be_v eutiche_n but_o you_o phi._n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n look_v you_o offspring_n of_o eutiche_n whether_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a point_n and_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v thus_o gelasius_n frame_v his_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n &_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n 2._o to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o a_o say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o when_o theodoret_n have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n by_o lay_v this_o foundation_n oportet_fw-la archetypum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n the_o original_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n the_o heretic_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o good_a time_n that_o you_o do_v mention_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n change_v the_o mayor_n be_v good_a &_o such_o as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v both_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v after_o consecration_n so_o be_v christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o assumption_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v infallible_a for_o eutiches_n error_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o father_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o eutiches_n error_n have_v be_v inâ—olâ—ble_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mayor_n that_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o famous_a truth_n and_o on_o a_o minor_a that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v the_o undoubted_a say_v of_o the_o church_n mary_n the_o minor_a in_o deed_n be_v apparent_o false_a though_o you_o now_o defend_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o plain_a denial_n of_o that_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n theodoret_n infer_v the_o contrary_n eutâ—ches_n that_o because_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o believe_v and_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o shape_n nor_o circumscription_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a nature_n be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o â—ame_n substance_n quantity_n and_o form_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v up_o withal_o and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n themselves_o thou_o be_v catch_v say_v theodoret_n to_o the_o heretic_n with_o the_o same_o net_n that_o thou_o lay_v for_o other_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remanie_fw-fr in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n between_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o body_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o figure_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o his_o former_a substance_n lay_v all_o your_o head_n together_o aâ—d_o grant_v the_o mayor_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n of_o eutiche_n without_o the_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o theodoret_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o belief_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o ourselves_o heretic_n if_o you_o can_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o in_o no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o great_a and_o chieâ—esâ—_n sacrament_n on_o which_o you_o have_v wicked_o found_v your_o adoration_n oblation_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o barbarous_a prayer_n without_o
to_o say_v be_v heretical_a and_o therefore_o they_o join_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v vomit_v uppe_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v down_o by_o the_o draught_n say_v bonaventure_n what_o he_o will_v or_o can_v in_o detestation_n of_o their_o folk_n these_o be_v their_o word_n ibidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o ventre_n &_o stomacho_fw-la vel_fw-la vomitu_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la species_n manet_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr species_n incorruptae_fw-la evomuâ—tur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la qâ—andoque_fw-la non_fw-la corrùpta_fw-la emâ—ttuâ—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o habentibus_fw-la fluxum_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la veer_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n anâ—_n stomach_n or_o in_o vomit_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o if_o they_o be_v vomit_v or_o god_n purge_v before_o they_o be_v alter_v as_o sometime_o in_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o flux_n even_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n o_o filthy_a mouth_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n what_o capernite_a what_o heretic_n what_o infidel_n be_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o so_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o give_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o shall_v strive_v mouse_n dog_n and_o swine_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o sluttish_a divinity_n no_o religious_a hart_n can_v repeat_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v let_v your_o near_a friend_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v do_v not_o match_v not_o only_o the_o capernites_n but_o also_o the_o cannibal_n it_o this_o vile_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o do_v ever_o detest_v and_o so_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o but_o you_o can_v escape_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o factour_n and_o attorney_n you_o be_v must_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o suffering_n admit_v and_o strengthen_v this_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o broach_v what_o do_v she_o do_v she_o control_v the_o doer_n and_o condemn_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o error_n do_v she_o so_o much_o as_o note_v the_o man_n or_o mislike_v the_o matter_n no_o philander_n she_o propose_v the_o question_n in_o her_o sentence_n 13._o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v the_o mouse_n take_v or_o what_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o with_o her_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a answer_n deus_fw-la novit_fw-la god_n know_v she_o set_v the_o school_n man_n on_o work_n she_o lay_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o mouse_n next_o her_o altar_n for_o relic_n she_o favour_v advance_a and_o canonize_v the_o spredder_n of_o it_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n be_v her_o only_a paramour_n hugh_n of_o cluince_n who_o commend_v a_o priest_n for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v cast_v up_o cum_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la sputo_fw-la error_n be_v saint_v of_o she_o she_o make_v antonius_n no_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o archbishop_n what_o call_v you_o this_o the_o quench_n or_o kindle_v the_o suppress_n or_o increase_v of_o heresy_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o reckon_v rebel_n for_o martyr_n your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o cunning_a to_o make_v saint_n of_o blasphemer_n return_v return_v for_o shame_n to_o gravity_n truth_n and_o antiquity_n learn_v to_o distinguishe_v that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrament_n from_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a creature_n from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a 83._o have_v thou_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n without_o a_o body_n christ_n will_v have_v geeven_a thou_o his_o incorporal_a gvift_n naked_o that_o be_v without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a creature_n but_o now_o because_v thy_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o body_n therefore_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a thing_n intelligible_a be_v deliver_v thou_o 4._o as_o bread_n say_v cyril_n of_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v neither_o novelty_n nor_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n may_v be_v devour_v of_o beast_n digest_v of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o itself_o in_o continuance_n mould_n and_o putrify_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o corporal_a element_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o all_o violent_a and_o undecent_a abuse_n and_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v no_o corporal_a mortal_a nor_o earthly_a creature_n but_o spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o greediness_n of_o beast_n uncleanes_n of_o man_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v ambrose_n the_o operation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v temporal_a that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 10._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n wherein_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v who_o be_v ignorant_a say_v austen_n that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o can_v suffer_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n origen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n as_o mat._n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v add_v do_v lighten_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o faith_n 31._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a element_n be_v one_o thing_n say_v rabanusâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v fill_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n this_o doctrine_n your_o schoolman_n either_o wilful_o reject_v or_o foolish_o pervert_v to_o make_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o your_o mass_n and_o for_o that_o only_a cause_n felâ—_n thâ—y_v to_o the_o local_a shut_n of_o he_o within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n which_o grossness_n once_o prevail_a in_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n presence_n thomas_n alexander_n antonius_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o side_n be_v by_o the_o consequent_a of_o your_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o contesse_n that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o well_o of_o beast_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o wickedness_n be_v worse_a than_o sluttishnes_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n god_n more_o detest_v than_o he_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n since_o then_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o belly_n and_o entrails_n of_o faithless_a person_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v very_o contain_v in_o the_o capacity_n and_o inward_n of_o brute_n beast_n if_o by_o mischance_n they_o devour_v the_o sacrament_n this_o hold_v fast_o your_o gloze_n lay_v hand_n on_o mockery_n si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quodmus_fw-la sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniâ—ns_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la sceleratissimi_fw-la illud_fw-la sumant_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n see_v most_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o bonaventure_n set_v down_o for_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o that_o vile_a assertion_n phi._n to_o tell_v you_o truth_n i_o like_v not_o that_o position_n theo._n so_o long_o as_o you_o defend_v christ_n humane_a substance_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n you_o can_v for_o your_o hart_n avoid_v it_o but_o either_o by_o mock_v your_o sâ—lues_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n or_o
say_v but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o yea_o rather_o why_o forget_v you_o that_o this_o be_v often_o refute_v by_o they_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o purpose_n debate_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o evident_a term_n give_v this_o flat_a resolution_n against_o you_o 57_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v now_o there_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o hold_v assure_v the_o christian_n confession_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o inde_fw-la from_o thence_o from_o no_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o the_o very_a witness_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o whâ—ch_n he_o have_v endue_v with_o immortality_n not_o bereave_v of_o the_o former_a nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v diffund_v in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o these_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n finem_fw-la doubt_v not_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o god_n but_o coeli_fw-la in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o again_o 30._o let_v we_o give_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o the_o christ._n holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v poorest_n β_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n â—_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v do_v not_o vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trident_n uphold_v the_o very_a same_o point_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o accurse_a companion_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n then_o by_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o heresy_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o together_o with_o the_o word_n see_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o any_o different_a and_o contrary_a state_n now_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o very_a dislike_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n &_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n place_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a persist_v in_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o fulgentius_n handle_v the_o same_o question_n fall_v and_o precise_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o vigilius_n 5._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o true_a manhead_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n and_o infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o time_n humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o depart_n from_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o man_n local_a and_o true_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o true_a god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o diffund_v but_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhead_n he_o be_v then_o local_o place_v on_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v conclude_v in_o any_o place_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o true_a manhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v local_a as_o also_o his_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v always_o infinite_a we_o see_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a many_o for_o that_o paul_n may_v show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o very_a man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o he_o sure_o shall_v corporal_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v corporal_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o whereas_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v multilocitie_n prove_v without_o question_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o his_o godhead_n be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o where_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o wrest_a or_o maim_a allegation_n but_o grave_a and_o advise_v authority_n of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n plain_o conclude_v with_o we_o against_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a only_o from_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o local_o contain_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o disperse_v in_o many_o place_n or_o present_a in_o every_o place_n as_o you_o will_v now_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v in_o your_o mass_n philand_n have_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o shape_n but_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la according_o to_o this_o external_a shape_n and_o form_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theop._n you_o forget_v that_o the_o rest_n say_v nature_n and_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n 4._o circumscribitur_fw-la loco_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la christ_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o fulgentius_n regem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la derelinquens_fw-la terram_fw-la cum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la according_o to_o his_o humane_a substance_n leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la humana_fw-la christi_fw-la substantia_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la not_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o diffund_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o form_n nor_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o what_o do_v saint_n augustine_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n form_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n perfection_n as_o ambrose_n leo_n chrysostome_n &_o other_o do_v what_o be_v say_v ambrose_n 47._o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 97._o i_o demand_v say_v leo_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o take_v the_o
specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la they_o drink_v one_o thing_n we_o drink_n a_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o visible_a kind_n johan._n ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la si_fw-mi speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la intendas_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a kind_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o these_o place_n you_o can_v not_o interpret_v species_n a_o show_n without_o substance_n unless_o you_o will_v transubstantiate_v manna_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v substance_n the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o hatchet_n which_o elizeus_fw-la make_v swâ—m_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o common_a use_n without_o &_o before_o consecration_n for_o these_o thing_n austen_n and_o ambrose_n compare_v they_o with_o this_o sacrament_n do_v call_v visibiles_fw-la species_n visibles_fw-fr kind_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v you_o so_o perverse_a that_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n â—nd_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o your_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a accidence_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v like_a to_o shrink_v in_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n for_o ambrose_n say_v 9_o sermo_n christi_fw-la mutat_fw-la species_n elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o show_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o species_n must_v stand_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n say_v 11._o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la many_o corn_n be_v knead_v together_o to_o make_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o visible_a kind_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o species_n with_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o show_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n or_o creature_n which_o be_v far_o from_o accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n you_o know_v not_o how_o by_o miraculous_a geometry_n philand_n we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o species_n as_o on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n as_o all_o the_o you_o father_n witness_n theo._n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n beside_o that_o and_o any_o signification_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a find_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o do_v not_o urge_v your_o fancy_n on_o their_o phrase_n but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v soon_o spy_v your_o error_n which_o now_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n phi._n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n theo._n do_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o can_v usual_a bread_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n wonderful_a become_v a_o sacrament_n &_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o marvellous_a change_n phi._n such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v this_o change_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n eternal_a power_n and_o truth_n theo._n yea_o very_o phi._n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o defend_v theo._n i_o see_v not_o how_o phi._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v miraculous_a wonder_n nor_o need_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o figure_n &_o similitude_n man_n may_v make_v but_o this_o mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v unsearchable_a theo._n great_a power_n &_o truth_n be_v require_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o sacrament_n than_o for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v diverse_a time_n wrought_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n do_v some_o wonder_n antichrist_n have_v his_o miracle_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o sacrament_n no_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v institute_v for_o who_o dare_v promise_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o only_o god_n sacraâ—â—nt_n how_o can_v water_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o the_o same_o god_n have_v likewise_o speak_v the_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n infallible_a truth_n &_o alsufficient_a power_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n if_o his_o word_n may_v lack_v truth_n or_o want_v power_n than_o shall_v our_o faith_n vanish_v &_o these_o outward_a element_n perish_v without_o profit_v we_o but_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n defeat_v his_o will_n &_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v not_o on_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a but_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v puissant_a &_o predominant_a over_o all_o thing_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o real_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n what_o make_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sacrament_n not_o by_o cast_v away_o substance_n transubstantiation_n and_o leave_v accidence_n but_o by_o work_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o visible_a sign_n import_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v more_o marvellous_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n eye_n than_o your_o accidental_a show_n without_o a_o subject_n phi._n god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v change_v where_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o theo._n that_o change_n you_o dream_v of_o but_o who_o avouch_v it_o beside_o yourselves_o or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o mention_v any_o such_o phi._n they_o all_o confess_v the_o change_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o theo._n you_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o your_o empty_a show_n that_o we_o take_v your_o all_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o none_o phi._n think_v you_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v theo._n if_o your_o store_n be_v so_o great_a why_o make_v you_o such_o curtsy_n to_o name_v we_o one_o phi._n you_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o when_o i_o bring_v he_o theo._n yourself_o mistrust_v he_o before_o you_o offer_v he_o phi._n i_o mistrust_v your_o carp_n not_o his_o writing_n theo._n if_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o sound_a wherefore_o serve_v you_o but_o to_o refute_v it_o phi._n well_o then_o corpus_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la qui_fw-la author_n est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la ita_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-fr sanctificatione_n repetita_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ait_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la name_n ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la domini_fw-la repent_v &_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la substiterunt_fw-la excelsa_fw-la caelorum_fw-la profunda_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vasta_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ita_fw-la pari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ubi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v all_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n
himself_o be_v neither_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n only_o nor_o of_o a_o humane_a only_o there_o be_v then_o as_o well_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o heavenly_a substance_n there_o be_v also_o a_o earthly_a substanceâ—_n the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o they_o both_o be_v that_o which_o may_v corporal_o &_o local_o be_v see_v the_o heavenly_a in_o they_o both_o be_v the_o invisile_a word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n with_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o to_o the_o conquest_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n in_o their_o public_a homily_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v of_o good_a record_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o sermon_n then_o read_v on_o easter_n day_n throughout_o their_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v where_o among_o other_o these_o word_n be_v occurrent_a conquest_n the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o can_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hallow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housell_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr &_o mutable_a creature_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n they_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n &_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n and_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housell_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n &_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v corporal_o and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housell_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul._n christ_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v phi._n what_o care_v we_o for_o your_o saxon_a record_n theo._n less_o care_n we_o for_o your_o romish_a &_o monckish_a record_n so_o late_o and_o gross_o forge_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v yet_o this_o to_o your_o inward_a grief_n you_o may_v now_o see_v &_o shall_v a_o other_o day_n to_o your_o utter_a confusion_n feel_v that_o your_o novelty_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n realm_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la &_o other_o italian_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n expound_v species_n and_o forma_fw-la panis_fw-la for_o the_o quality_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o any_o subject_n or_o substance_n which_o once_o take_v place_n you_o fall_v amain_o both_o to_o sacrilegious_a sophism_n against_o truth_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o cease_v not_o till_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o height_n in_o your_o late_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 1215_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v your_o catholicism_n that_o you_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o to_o the_o which_o you_o will_v now_o reduce_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v great_a gravity_n and_o admirable_a antiquity_n with_o bold_a face_n and_o eager_a speech_n though_o you_o be_v void_a of_o both_o if_o you_o be_v well_o examine_v phi._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o elder_a age_n in_o some_o doubt_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_o for_o we_o yet_o you_o confess_v these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v clear_a on_o our_o side_n theo._n the_o mitre_n and_o sceptre_n be_v you_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquiiie_n work_v as_o be_v foretell_v and_o infect_v the_o west_n church_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o turk_n oppress_v the_o east_n with_o rage_n &_o tyranny_n yet_o in_o every_o of_o these_o last_o &_o most_o corrupt_a age_n god_n raise_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o life_n to_o witness_v his_o truth_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o your_o holy_a father_n hang_v burn_v and_o otherwise_o murder_v for_o repine_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o who_o with_o honour_n and_o ease_n he_o can_v not_o allure_v at_o lest_o he_o may_v quail_v with_o terror_n and_o torment_n phi._n shall_v we_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a pope_n famous_a prelate_n mighty_a prince_n learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n and_o friar_n yea_o saint_n adherent_n and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o few_o condemn_v and_o infamous_a heretic_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o admirable_a before_o man_n may_v be_v odious_a &_o detestable_a before_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o man_n can_v deface_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a their_o state_n the_o great_a their_o fall_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o high_a phi._n you_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n i_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a and_o temporal_a glory_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o conscience_n you_o have_v a_o wicked_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n to_o follow_v man_n against_o god_n be_v to_o magnify_v they_o afore_o god_n phi._n you_o condemn_v they_o for_o castawaies_a theo._n i_o be_o not_o their_o judge_n not_o he_o that_o make_v they_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o amidst_o the_o defect_n and_o danger_n of_o those_o day_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o some_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o you_o to_o defend_v their_o open_a error_n and_o wilful_o to_o continue_v their_o wickedness_n phi._n be_v not_o our_o father_n religious_a and_o holy_a man_n theo._n justify_v not_o your_o father_n against_o god_n lest_o their_o mouth_n condemn_v you_o for_o a_o pernicious_a ofsprng_a god_n will_v be_v glorify_v when_o he_o judge_v say_v you_o and_o your_o fattherâ—_n what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n reproove_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o never_o show_v but_o for_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n submit_v yourselves_o rather_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o undeserued_a and_o yet_o not_o unwoonted_a mercy_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o your_o father_n be_v before_o you_o but_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o warning_n to_o repent_v phi._n and_o be_v you_o such_o saint_n that_o you_o â—eede_v no_o repentance_n not_o theo._n we_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o we_o confess_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v righteous_a in_o revenge_v the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n by_o take_v his_o truth_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o may_v most_o just_o for_o our_o ungodliness_n &_o unthankfulnes_n have_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n save_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v afresh_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 24._o to_o make_v all_o man_n inexcusable_a that_o have_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o cause_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o though_o we_o be_v light_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o charity_n wax_v cold_a jude._n and_o faith_n be_v scant_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n especial_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o